much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n nature_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fast-day_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v he_o save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n
f._n brak_fw-mi r._n break_v a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n quest_n what_o be_v your_o name_n answ_n n._n or_o m._n quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o first_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o catechism_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a from_o these_o word_n to_o define_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catechise_v catechise_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o luk._n 1.4_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n we_o now_o use_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v import_v a_o more_o general_a instruction_n in_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o learn_v by_o we_o for_o so_o st._n luke_n dedicate_a his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n tell_v he_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o loc._n sensus_fw-la loci_fw-la q._n d._n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la didicisti_fw-la nunc_fw-la plenius_fw-la accertius_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la eras_n in_o loc._n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n or_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v before_o catechize_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o general_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o baptism_n hesychius_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n catechise_v by_o another_o which_o signify_v to_o build_v and_o this_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n must_v consist_v viz._n of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a christian_n withal_o last_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o inculcate_a and_o sound_v often_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o learner_n the_o principle_n to_o be_v imbibe_v and_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o note_n because_o it_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v as_o follow_v take_v the_o title_n now_o read_v with_o some_o explanatory_a addition_n for_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v comment_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o definition_n you_o be_v tell_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n three_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o you_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o stian_n reâ—_n what_o christian_n religion_n be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n and_o together_o therewith_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n â—hristiaâ—_n i._o moral_a life_n a_o â—ial_a part_n â—hristiaâ—_n that_o morality_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n james_n 1.27_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one self_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n many_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o little_a less_o than_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v one self_o to_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o be_v devout_o give_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o i_o say_v consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o plant_v among_o man_n for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n hitherto_o indeed_o tend_v all_o he_o say_v all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o
and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o â—o_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o â—ur_n covenant_n â—ith_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechise_v direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a uses_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o
the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v catechize_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o what_o age_n or_o quality_n soever_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o last_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v due_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o renew_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n and_o by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o you_o well_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v and_o because_o the_o know_v of_o they_o may_v increase_v your_o esteem_n thereof_o and_o cause_v you_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o i_o will_v bestow_v one_o other_o discourse_n in_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o for_o confirmation_n communicant_n catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n just_o as_o in_o confirmation_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v solemn_o though_o not_o so_o public_o ratify_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o confirmation_n it_o must_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o fit_v you_o for_o worthy_a communicant_n that_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o person_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o alas_o to_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o their_o have_v be_v never_o instruct_v in_o their_o covenant_n by_o catechise_v that_o so_o many_o come_v so_o ignorant_o or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v so_o ignorant_o for_o as_o too_o many_o of_o those_o consequent_o the_o want_n â—hereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n so_o too_o few_o do_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o â—nworthily_o i._o â—f_n receive_v â—nworthily_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o â—f_n not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o
god_n and_o his_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o catechise_v can_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o good_a reason_n and_o motive_n give_v whereby_o he_o shall_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o obedience_n when_o a_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n hear_v such_o preach_v as_o this_o he_o find_v his_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v with_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n more_o bend_v upon_o do_v as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o ought_v he_o account_v such_o a_o sermon_n true_o edify_v and_o himself_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o uncatechize_v part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o its_o real_a worth_n such_o look_v only_o at_o some_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o as_o general_o there_o be_v the_o great_a show_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v however_o stun_v into_o admiration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o utter_o dis-regarding_a the_o most_o instruct_v and_o real_o edify_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a hindrance_n of_o their_o improvement_n by_o our_o ministry_n in_o all_o useful_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o the_o gain_v understanding_n in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n give_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v all_o sweet_o agree_v together_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o advantage_n by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o weight_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o religious_a discourse_n on_o any_o particular_a point_n as_o whether_o it_o do_v thorough_o explain_v it_o or_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o and_o separate_v the_o refuse_n and_o dross_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o a_o skill_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n â—rors_n iv_o â—techizing_v pessary_a to_o â—vent_v be_v â—uced_v into_o â—ngerous_a â—rors_n four_o catechise_v be_v also_o requisite_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mislead_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o error_n by_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n crafty_a to_o deceive_v to_o the_o infinite_a peril_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v stand_v steadfast_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o matth._n 24.45_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o they_o will_v come_v which_o all_o deceivableness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24.24_o particular_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o st._n paul_n warn_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n led_z away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o character_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v usual_o practise_v upon_o to_o draw_v aside_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a woman_n and_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o great_a talker_n and_o pretender_n to_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n but_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o jot_n wise_a in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cunning_a deceiver_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o you_o and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v escape_v their_o wiles_n except_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o principled_a so_o as_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o foundation_n article_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o have_v well_o imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a touchstone_n you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v certain_a be_v sound_n what_o do_v contradict_v they_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v false_a doctrine_n catechise_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n say_v mr._n gouge_n to_o keep_v person_n from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o person_n well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n antidote_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o seduce_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v who_o be_v they_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o be_v easy_a seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v embrace_v their_o erroneous_a tennet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v never_o well_o catechize_v nor_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n take_v care_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v by_o catechise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o necessary_a last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a catechise_v be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o a_o l_n into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a company_n the_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o timely_a catechise_v will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o recover_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o live_v i._o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o mere_a man_n of_o solomon_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o and_o that_o excellent_a moralist_n plutarch_n in_o his_o rare_a tract_n of_o breed_n of_o youth_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o as_o soft_a wax_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o child_n to_o receive_v in_o instruction_n imprint_v on_o they_o at_o that_o age._n let_v but_o your_o youth_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terrible_a in_o judgement_n towards_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o let_v they_o be_v instruct_v how_o wonderful_o kind_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o as_o to_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n
the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v â—rch_n â—t_z it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d member_n christ_n â—rch_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o his_o ben_z say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o â—â—ut_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o 〈◊〉_d off_o by_o â—st_n senâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d those_o â—ave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—n_n or_o â—â—ut_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o
mystical_a head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n ordinance_n i._o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v enjoy_v i_o say_v thereby_o jewish_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o privilege_n of_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o people_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o god_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n and_o law_n as_o what_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a which_o remarkable_a word_n speak_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o law_n that_o will_v be_v give_v it_o beyond_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a do_v import_n that_o even_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n â—â—re_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n â—d_a to_o noâ—_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d humane_a â—â—re_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n â—he_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n â—iped_v 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a â—ost_o inâ—us_a man_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o laciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themâ—s_a â—y_a time_n 〈◊〉_d worshipâ—â—he_v very_o â—_z themâ—s_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lewd_a garous_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v ncense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o eâ—ery_o lâ—ttle_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n â—â—sture_n â—â—e_z mahoâ—â—n_n reliâ—_n be_v a_o vile_a â—â—sture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o
enjoyment_n of_o woman_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v slay_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o they_o do_v call_v we_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o mahomet_n this_o one_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o debauch_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o naughtiness_n by_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o two_o worst_a of_o sin_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n cruelty_n its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n and_o according_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v a_o unbounded_a range_v to_o their_o lust_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v instigate_v by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o war_n desolation_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o religion_n also_o which_o tend_v instead_o of_o improve_n to_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n religion_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o manly_a instruction_n or_o whether_o that_o particular_a nation_n however_o to_o who_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n those_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v suit_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a lesson_n so_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o ordinance_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v force_v to_o indulge_v they_o what_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n luke_n 19.8_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v we_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matt._n 5.45_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o they_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o kindness_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o judaisme_n at_o the_o best_a and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o moses_n but_o left_a to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o more_o perfect_a stroke_n of_o our_o saviour_n pencil_n afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fill_v they_o up_o matth._n 5.17_o thus_o imperfect_a at_o best_a be_v the_o jewish_a law_n but_o now_o consider_v four_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o and_o under_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o nothing_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o more_o noble_a character_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n nothing_o can_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v and_o as_o his_o law_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o humane_a lawgiver_n do_v ever_o yet_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o real_a happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o which_o christianity_n do_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o excellent_a â—esentatiâ—â—f_n god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n christianity_n do_v plain_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o high_a perfection_n possible_a it_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o so_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o so_o wonderful_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n good_a and_o merciful_a and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o so_o intimate_o present_a to_o all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o omniscient_a in_o discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o withal_o so_o absolute_o powerful_a in_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o shall_v not_o this_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a job_n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o â—ourable_a â—â—nt_n of_o his_o needing_n 〈◊〉_d manâ—_n with_o reâ—ce_n both_o â—s_a creaâ—â—_n and_o rection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n both_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o christianity_n give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o rational_a account_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v how_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o be_v so_o we_o be_v at_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o he_o and_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o doom_n of_o rebel_n for_o so_o do_v it_o let_v we_o then_o know_v that_o god_n take_v pity_n of_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a case_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o and_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n less_o infinite_a in_o value_n than_o he_o be_v in_o majesty_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o infinite_o meritorious_a suffering_n here_o instead_o of_o our_o suffering_n eternal_o hereafter_o and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o injure_a justice_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v not_o pay_v without_o perish_v everlasting_o christianity_n do_v withal_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o this_o our_o highpriest_n after_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o '_o they_o and_o it_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n full_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o man_n he_o have_v substitute_v his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o perfect_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o god_n by_o move_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o short_a that_o account_n which_o christianity_n give_v we_o both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o every_o way_n rational_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n before_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n yet_o now_o since_o it_o be_v reveal_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o likely_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o man_n nor_o consequent_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v than_o this_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a improve_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a and_o even_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o it_o
be_v our_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v better_o contrive_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n mankind_n its_o law_n aâ—â—_n excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n with_o relation_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o as_o to_o ourselves_o they_o do_v so_o powerful_o tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n those_o rebel_n to_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o violent_o rack_v and_o disturb_v our_o own_o breast_n and_o they_o be_v excellent_o fit_v also_o to_o make_v we_o so_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a so_o temperate_a and_o sober_a so_o chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n universal_o follow_v and_o last_o as_o to_o other_o such_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n such_o charity_n and_o kindness_n such_o quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n do_v christianity_n incline_v man_n to_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v as_o that_o in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o let_v i_o also_o add_v such_o prudent_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o child_n servant_n and_o dependent_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o will_v make_v a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v they_o universal_o obey_v i_o say_v be_v they_o universal_o obey_v and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n over_o we_o already_o see_v so_o powerful_a be_v our_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o law_n enforce_v by_o those_o mighty_a principle_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n motive_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n viz._n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v so_o very_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_n be_v the_o motive_n which_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o the_o philosopher_n or_o even_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n virtuous_a that_o this_o be_v another_o addition_n to_o our_o advantage_n in_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common_a prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n â—rch_n i._o â—lick_a orâ—ances_n the_o â—viledge_n of_o â—ry_n memâ—_n of_o christ_n â—rch_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o be_v that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o
any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v saisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v belief_n in_o nor_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o holy_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o miserable_a people_n continue_v still_o in_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n remain_v perfect_a slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o brutish_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v degenerate_v into_o such_o inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o brutality_n that_o tiger_n wolf_n and_o viper_n the_o most_o devour_a and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o mankind_n as_o that_o part_n thereof_o who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o contemn_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v prov._n 29.18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n or_o no_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o people_n perish_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o themselves_o ii_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n second_o as_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o edificaâ—_n i._o conduce_v â—htowards_n 〈◊〉_d edificaâ—_n and_o first_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n for_o why_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o the_o mean_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a afford_v for_o our_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a you_o have_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o body_n of_o those_o holy_a law_n public_o proclaim_v and_o read_v out_o to_o you_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n again_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o whisper_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v into_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o have_v this_o collect_v i_o say_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a divine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o moreover_o you_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n constant_o apply_v both_o to_o your_o direction_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o as_o his_o ambassador_n do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o again_o in_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n you_o do_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o your_o own_o private_a prayer_n but_o you_o have_v your_o devotion_n mingle_v with_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o so_o by_o your_o joint_a force_n after_o a_o humble_a but_o powerful_a manner_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n for_o the_o joint_n and_o unite_a prayer_n of_o christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n matth._n 18.20_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o last_o you_o receive_v herein_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o food_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v john_n 6.55_o and_o the_o 63._o compare_v together_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o perform_v god_n law_n viz._n the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o in_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v in_o a_o word_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v they_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n some_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o as_o man_n do_v slight_a and_o neglect_v they_o according_o do_v they_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v whole_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o they_o become_v perfect_o graceless_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o be_v daily_o seeni_fw-la in_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v total_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n they_o â—ost_o comâ—ble_a to_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o second_o and_o they_o be_v not_o more_o profitable_a and_o edify_v than_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o enjoy_v '_o they_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o see_v what_o earnest_a long_n he_o have_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o and_o psal_n 65.4_o he_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o
the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v pear_n to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o compare_v i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d what_o oâ—_n enjoy_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covevenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o asss_v i_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n self_n ii_o exceedâ—â—dvanâ—â—â—nsiderâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o moan_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n church_n â—e_v memâ—â—_n christ_n supply_v â—tionaâ—â—_n their_o â—n_n in_o church_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n
of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sicere_fw-la obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o live_v under_o a_o government_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o manifold_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a god_n govern_v we_o by_o most_o gracious_a and_o reasonable_a law_n afford_v we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v these_o law_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o most_o encourage_v reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o '_o they_o it_o be_v this_o happy_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o near_a approach_n john_n the_o baptist_n foretell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o great_a fundamental_a and_o gracious_a law_n be_v this_o that_o all_o sinner_n must_v repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o eminent_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o state_n also_o concern_v the_o undue_a entertainment_n of_o which_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n complain_v matth._n 11.12_o say_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o till_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n as_o invader_n and_o intruder_n do_v crowd_n into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ungrateful_o and_o proud_o stand_v off_o so_o again_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o resemble_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o several_a other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o sure_o do_v show_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o dispensation_n either_o patriarchal_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v from_o heaven_n before_o heaven_n â—he_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gosâ—_n state_n â—ld_v be_v dig_v with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o indeed_o upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o that_o state_n above_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o eternal_a unalterable_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o this_o bless_a government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n heaâ—_n because_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o â—s_v to_o renâ—_n man_n so_o â—tly_o like_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a â—ts_n the_o â—bitants_n â—he_v â—_z of_o heaâ—_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o man_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o they_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_o obey_v it_o cause_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o fatling_n together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o it_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o be_v long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o file_v off_o the_o roughness_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o man_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o tear_v and_o torment_v one_o another_o like_a beast_n and_o devil_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a like_a angel_n like_o god_n to_o one_o another_o a_o state_n certain_o which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n rancour_n and_o rage_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o unhappy_a being_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o therein_o and_o by_o the_o same_o everlasting_a law_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v we_o of_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o state_n so_o near_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n catechism_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o
in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fallvast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_a in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o so_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a chrstian_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a grace_n a_o sum_n of_o â—hose_n invaluable_a privilege_n make_v â—ver_o to_o we_o â—n_fw-mi god_n â—art_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o to_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o oversevere_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o condition_n second_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o
follow_v word_n or_o they_o put_v some_o force_v and_o violent_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o they_o will_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o apostolic_a virtue_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v these_o their_o error_n indeed_o satan_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o with_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o error_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o disparage_v the_o more_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n â—uâ—nity_n â—â—ch_a as_o place_v religion_n morality_n â—ll_v be_v adorâ—_n with_o â—uâ—nity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n why_o then_o he_o will_v adorn_v his_o agent_n with_o the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v most_o take_v among_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n the_o likely_a soil_n to_o sow_v heterodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o starve_v that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o all_o as_o mystery_n â—â—ting_v â—â—ch_a as_o turn_v â—ll_o into_o misery_n shall_v be_v â—â—ied_v with_o â—â—ting_v why_o then_o his_o agent_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v themselves_o in_o cant_v phrase_n and_o obscure_a and_o dark_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mysteriousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o they_o teach_v it_o shall_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_a be_v pour_v forth_o with_o mighty_a noise_n and_o vehemence_n accompany_v sometime_o with_o tremble_n and_o shake_v as_o if_o under_o some_o strong_a impulse_n from_o a_o spirit_n within_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n immoral_a and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a you_o shall_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a artifice_n of_o satan_n even_o those_o very_a person_n who_o doctrine_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a conversation_n very_o insignificant_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o very_o demure_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n unessayed_v person_n no_o swearer_n nor_o riotous_a liver_n and_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a immorality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o much_o better_a religion_n be_v perhaps_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o undiscerning_a part_n of_o man_n do_v often_o embrace_v those_o very_a heresy_n which_o natural_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o encourage_v sin_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o render_v man_n secure_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wickedness_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n life_n who_o teach_v those_o principle_n tend_v to_o immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a reach_n in_o satan_n that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o content_a that_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a agent_n shall_v not_o be_v immoral_o wicked_a for_o by_o a_o few_o such_o man_n seem_a godliness_n he_o propagate_v those_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o will_v make_v multitude_n become_v secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n villainous_o wicked_a and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a warfare_n viz._n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel_n truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n than_o to_o preserve_v one-self_n untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o poisonous_a error_n colour_v over_o with_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o however_o as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v no_o honest_a mind_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o weigh_v those_o poisonous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o person_n who_o propagate_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o so_o to_o renounce_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v renounce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o entertain_v they_o because_o plausible_a at_o first_o appearance_n but_o impartial_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o propagate_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v direct_v 1_o joh._n 4.5_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o do_v this_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o two_o most_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o the_o one_o matth._n 7.16_o the_o other_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n john_n that_o in_o matthew_n be_v this_o one_o i._o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n ii_o by_o its_o take_v off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a to_o infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o unworthy_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o do_v countenance_n any_o immorality_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o carriage_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o scandal_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n agent_n the_o rule_n give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v be_v this_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n let_v he_o seem_v never_o so_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n devise_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o former_a rule_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o will_v but_o careful_o examine_v the_o several_a false_a doctrine_n so_o much_o preach_v up_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o enemy_n on_o either_o side_n by_o these_o two_o rule_n show_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o to_o thwart_v one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o design_n and_o that_o either_o they_o discourage_v holiness_n or_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o decry_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o rule_n we_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o antinomian_a tenet_n wherewith_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o cause_v we_o to_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o
man_n to_o be_v partial_o obedient_a to_o god_n naâ—re_n â—his_v a_o most_o â—al_a deluâ—n_n when_o â—ne_a sin_n onâ—_n of_o a_o scanâ—lous_a name_n â—e_v exchange_n for_o contraâ—_n virtue_n â—t_a with_o the_o â—etention_n of_o â—pieties_n of_o 〈◊〉_d high_a naâ—re_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n than_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o the_o partial_o obedient_a exchange_n some_o sin_n of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n for_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o live_v notwitstanding_n in_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n i_o say_v when_o he_o change_v some_o particular_a sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n as_o his_o former_a debauch_a and_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a one_o of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n he_o now_o assure_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n as_o he_o think_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o infallible_o safe_a thus_o have_v i_o often_o know_v those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n who_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a and_o riotous_a liver_n triumph_n very_o much_o in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o certain_o from_o god_n because_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v of_o this_o way_n but_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o alas_o the_o delude_a wretch_n have_v but_o exchange_v some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o more_o scandalous_a name_n for_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a more_o carnal_a sin_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o devilish_a one_o of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a he_o now_o decry_v the_o inspire_a write_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o blasphemous_o entitle_v every_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o before_o the_o former_a nay_o he_o now_o deny_v all_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o divinity_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o most_o of_o our_o present_a quaker_n do_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v mere_a deist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o who_o that_o consider_v this_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o that_o man_n only_o to_o return_v into_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o that_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o this_o be_v certain_a sinner_n such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n be_v those_o who_o have_v exchange_v some_o ill_a practice_n for_o other_o equal_o wicked_a and_o for_o impious_a principle_n for_o such_o do_v fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o â—s_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d change_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n several_a diâ—e_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o â—enerate_a inâ—â—very_n great_a â—s_n three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n
now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o of_o â—ins_v thus_o â—aken_v be_v â—om_n reâ—ed_v of_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n practicable_a iu._n â—y_a put_v â—vices_n upon_o partake_a verity_n â—ater_a than_o 〈◊〉_d can_v go_v â—o_o '_o with_o â—esign_v that_o â—n_n they_o â—w_o weary_a â—eof_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o under_o take_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o discreet_o and_o advise_o undertake_v by_o a_o person_n and_o with_o a_o just_a consideration_n have_v to_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a severity_n than_o what_o many_o can_v go_v through_o with_o and_o when_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o by_o such_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o voluntary_a service_n together_o with_o all_o religion_n as_o not_o performable_a by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o who_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o that_o be_v so_o but_o those_o accessory_n and_o appendage_n to_o it_o which_o some_o do_v indiscreet_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o let_v you_o know_v what_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n observe_v 6._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la discretione_fw-la spirituum_fw-la cap._n 6._o matter_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o at_o low_a degree_n and_o gentle_o lead_v we_o from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o person_n and_o their_o age_n and_o impart_v one_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o age_a another_o to_o youth_n one_o to_o beginner_n another_o to_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a observe_v no_o order_n but_o dart_n into_o our_o soul_n unseasonable_a heat_n and_o forthwith_o suggest_v excess_n in_o devotion_n he_o persuade_v such_o immediate_o to_o undertake_v immoderate_a fast_n and_o watch_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n by_o intolerable_a penance_n and_o these_o burden_n because_o they_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o without_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n abate_v they_o do_v at_o length_n backslide_v into_o mere_a indifferency_n and_o looseness_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o wily_a serpent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v for_o screw_v person_n up_o to_o excess_n in_o religion_n five_o satan_n by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o disorder_v and_o disturb_v our_o devotion_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o vnhallow_n and_o spoil_v those_o service_n whereby_o we_o shall_v most_o real_o and_o immediate_o and_o direct_o honour_n and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o benefit_n our_o own_o soul_n soul_n v._o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v find_v a_o entrance_n into_o our_o spirit_n by_o way_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o be_v dive_v worship_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o service_n we_o pay_v to_o our_o maker_n as_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o do_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o derive_v down_o blessing_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o right_o perform_v the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o too_o too_o buisy_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a and_o spoil_v '_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v job_n 1.6_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o zechar._n 3.1_o we_o find_v that_o when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n also_o who_o upon_o other_o object_n of_o far_o less_o concern_v and_o at_o other_o time_n can_v fix_v their_o mind_n steady_o do_v often_o complain_v that_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v strange_o break_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n frequent_o take_v off_o by_o odd_a thought_n rove_a fancy_n and_o far_o fetch_v imagination_n this_o sure_a can_v happen_v but_o by_o the_o importunate_a urgency_n of_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v marvellous_o industrious_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a service_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n word_n and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v he_o either_o bring_v a_o drowsiness_n upon_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v to_o sinful_a man_n those_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n send_v to_o they_o by_o we_o from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v even_o sleep_v all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o such_o vain_a wander_a and_o worldly_a thought_n that_o the_o seed_n sow_o for_o want_v of_o their_o attention_n can_v never_o take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o attend_v to_o and_o not_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v be_v express_o affirm_v
to_o be_v from_o satan_n matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o be_v lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o consider_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v understand_v it_o not_o do_v import_v then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n and_o according_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a and_o undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n evil_n vi_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o â—nlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a than_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o out_o of_o a_o impatience_n of_o wait_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o feed_v he_o supernatural_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o want_v present_a help_n in_o lawful_a mean_n then_o will_v the_o devil_n tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o seek_v his_o remedy_n by_o charm_n and_o spell_n as_o a_o more_o short_a certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o cure_v than_o by_o physical_a medicine_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o work_v extraordinary_a feat_n by_o these_o method_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v mankind_n in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v resort_v in_o such_o case_n to_o person_n suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o they_o concern_v who_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o cure_n no_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n pretend_v that_o such_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v work_v such_o effect_n sin_n vii_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n seven_o the_o devil_n know_v every_o particular_a person_n inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n better_a many_o time_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a disposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o either_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discontent_n or_o he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o fancy_n so_o many_o frightful_a object_n and_o will_v load_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o melancholy_a wretch_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o worst_a of_o tormentor_n he_o think_v his_o own_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o destruction_n itself_o for_o refuge_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o miserable_a wretch_n hang_v stab_z drown_v or_o shoot_v themselves_o be_v thus_o tempt_v thereto_o by_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o apt_a above_o other_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n though_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o such_o as_o have_v all_o along_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n both_o these_o and_o the_o former_a apprehension_n be_v some_o of_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v eph._n 6.16_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o repel_v they_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o poor_a melancholy_a wretch_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o or_o to_o force_v from_o he_o expression_n most_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o terrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v but_o eighthly_a the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n soul_n viii_o above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o do_v storm_n the_o innocency_n and_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v his_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o i_o call_v his_o great_a battery_n and_o usual_o therefore_o he_o do_v assault_v we_o therewith_o not_o till_o all_o other_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n prove_v ineffectual_a the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o '_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v win_v upon_o by_o this_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tempter_n yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v bribe_v hereby_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v prevail_v to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o short_a to_o commit_v every_o kind_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v final_o ruin_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o the_o devil_n manage_n these_o temptation_n be_v extreme_o well_o worth_a your_o notice_n it_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v any_o representation_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n he_o only_o show_v we_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o allure_v we_o thereby_o into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o vexatious_a and_o sting_v therein_o which_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o thus_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v still_o with_o we_o in_o that_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o show_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v he_o represent_v to_o his_o view_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o only_o give_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plenty_n the_o grandeur_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o displease_a part_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o do_v very_o lively_a present_a to_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o riches_n how_o that_o money_n command_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o it_o so_o as_o to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o by_o thieve_v and_o robbery_n by_o cozennage_n and_o extortion_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o high_a place_n let_v we_o they_o see_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o low_a obeisance_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n make_v to_o the_o grandee_n of_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ambition_n to_o wade_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o oppress_a province_n in_o order_n to_o mount_v those_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o last_o he_o do_v very_o lively_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o seem_a ease_n find_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o
who_o besieges_n a_o city_n do_v always_o assault_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o do_v he_o attack_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o perceive_v its_o great_a infirmity_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o particular_a watch_n on_o that_o side_n where_o we_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o resist_v and_o repel_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o will_v assault_v we_o there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n give_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n viz._n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o the_o three_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v you_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o proâ—_n we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o jam._n 4.8_o after_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a way_n so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v we_o against_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a reason_n you_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v you_o from_o satan_n delusion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n abundance_n more_o than_o we_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v great_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischievous_a cunning_a and_o subtlety_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v most_o successful_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n both_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o cope_v with_o he_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o chain_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v who_o and_o how_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o can_v tempt_v job_n 2.6_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o a_o protector_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o assist_v you_o you_o must_v as_o be_v say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o what_o far_a direction_n be_v necessary_a for_o resist_v of_o satan_n temptation_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v give_v you_o in_o those_o most_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o several_a verse_n show_v with_o what_o armour_n you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v your_o innocency_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n viz._n with_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o righteousness_n charity_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o i_o before_o direct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o fourteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o do_v so_o i_o come_v now_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v unto_o you_o world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o but_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o word_n renounce_v indeed_o it_o may_v suffice_v what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o world_n second_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v of_o each_o and_o will_v withal_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o scripture_n do_v general_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mention_v as_o what_o do_v direct_o oppose_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n thus_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 6.16_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o happiness_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v universal_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 15_o 16._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a command_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o its_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o except_o satan_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o world_n and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o your_o catechism_n by_o that_o world_n which_o you_o be_v so_o
oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admire_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v insome_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_a nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v
the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v chief_o mind_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o he_o be_v everlasting_o to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o will_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o live_v and_o converse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o become_v soon_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o he_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a opportunity_n to_o court_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_v it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v live_v counter_a to_o and_o man_n general_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n above_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o manâ—_n it_o do_v â—ptivate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v we_o â—m_n god_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o world_n captivate_v and_o enslave_v and_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o be_v this_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n man_n outward_a sense_n be_v so_o extreme_o take_v with_o these_o do_v easy_o bribe_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o covet_v and_o lust_n after_o '_o they_o the_o affection_n become_v hereby_o most_o eager_o desirous_a of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o false_a bias_n upon_o the_o judgement_n so_o that_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n usual_o become_v thereby_o so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_n that_o these_o outward_a and_o sensible_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o worthy_a of_o its_o choice_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n do_v immediate_o choose_v the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v they_o far_o before_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o way_n thither_o we_o 〈◊〉_d far_a therese_n as_o it_o enâ—ges_v our_o afâ—tions_n too_o â—sely_o to_o it_o â—s_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d inordiâ—ely_o and_o regular_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o â—d_a to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d great_a conâ—n_n the_o buâ—ess_n of_o region_n it_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v renounâ—_n and_o reâ—â—ed_v by_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o only_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o that_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o beyond_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o mind_v it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n allowable_a happiness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v these_o body_n of_o earthly_a material_n about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n gratify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v too_o much_o fix_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o regard_v our_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o by_o far_o be_v the_o native_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o tenant_n here_o below_o to_o stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n they_o â—t_z be_v our_o â—uls_n our_o â—ncipal_a â—rt_n be_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o â—eaven_n we_o â—â—st_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—fections_n on_o â—ings_n above_o â—d_a main_o â—â—eavour_v to_o â—ain_v they_o who_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o we_o must_v therefore_o set_v our_o affection_n chief_o on_o thing_n above_o on_o god_n the_o society_n interest_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o everblessed_n state_n make_v it_o our_o main_a business_n to_o possess_v to_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o the_o foolish_a interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o perish_a and_o transitory_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o inveigle_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n sinful_a and_o hinder_v to_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v reject_v and_o overcome_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n profess_v gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o second_o thereof_o ii_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n &_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o distinct_a direction_n i_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o and_o will_v also_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o particular_n it_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o general_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o good_a but_o to_o contain_v withal_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n thereof_o do_v give_v we_o considerable_a temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o under_o these_o head_n the_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v world_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n &_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o those_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o in_o innumerable_a way_n do_v assail_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n as_o different_a calling_n condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a therewith_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o household_n but_o also_o by_o steward_v they_o out_o to_o the_o support_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n purpose_n i._o
to_o these_o follow_v nobility_n or_o gentility_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n which_o be_v call_v post_n of_o honour_n also_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o judicious_a wise_a and_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o person_n be_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o some_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o the_o vulgar_a applause_n of_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n upon_o what_o they_o account_v praiseworthy_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n usual_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n apart_o and_o allow_v to_o person_n who_o any-wise_a deserve_v honour_n all_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o innocency_n i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o as_o it_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o authority_n and_o law_n gentility_n i._o â—obility_n or_o gentility_n and_o first_o as_o to_o nobility_n or_o gentility_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n derive_v down_o upon_o person_n from_o their_o forefather_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ennoble_v their_o name_n and_o family_n by_o some_o excellent_a achievement_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n either_o in_o learning_n art_n or_o arm_n or_o whatever_o worthy_a performance_n whereby_o they_o have_v signal_o benefit_v their_o country_n gentility_n â—he_v original_a â—ature_n of_o â—obility_n or_o gentility_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a badge_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n who_o ancestor_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o deserve_a and_o such_o honour_n as_o this_o be_v high_o agreeable_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o numb_a 7.2_o but_o also_o that_o they_o bear_v several_a coat_n of_o arm_n for_o distinction_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v gen._n 49._o and_o in_o reason_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o member_n more_o or_o less_o honourable_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o therefore_o in_o both_o upon_o some_o member_n we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o family_n do_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o emulation_n of_o man_n to_o achieve_v some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a enterprise_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o sloth_n which_o will_v otherwise_o enfeeble_v their_o activity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v this_o passion_n of_o emulation_n in_o person_n nature_n to_o rouse_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o noble_a virtue_n and_o great_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v transmit_v a_o name_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o future_a generation_n such_o be_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o true_a nobility_n and_o so_o reasonable_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o renounce_v the_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o â—hat_n instanâ—â—s_v to_o be_v renounce_v but_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o privilege_v above_o other_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o reckon_v himself_o above_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o soul_n as_o excellent_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o improvement_n as_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o much_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n as_o his_o own_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o fly_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n and_o indeed_o to_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o either_o i._o a_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_a â—r_n quality_n soâ—ver_o must_v utter_o renounce_v â—ll_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o place_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o but_o first_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v he_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o must_v utter_o renounce_v all_o that_o honour_n which_o pretend_v to_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v violate_v either_o for_o so_o far_o be_v one_o of_o a_o eminent_a quality_n from_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o libertine_n a_o licentious_a and_o a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v above_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n for_o such_o like_a violation_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o deformity_n and_o vice_n be_v more_o open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o more_o easy_o discern_v and_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o pass_v their_o usual_a censure_n how_o unbecoming_a be_v this_o man_n life_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o how_o do_v he_o he_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o family_n so_o injurious_a be_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o by_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o quality_n as_o a_o light_n put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o world_n who_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o superior_n see_v his_o bad_a example_n will_v many_o of_o they_o copy_n it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o mischievous_a be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o men._n and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v far_o great_a talent_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v have_v the_o example_n of_o more_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o raise_v his_o emulation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o better_a education_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pursue_v it_o more_o riches_n to_o procure_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o reputation_n among_o man_n to_o countenance_n both_o and_o have_v thus_o a_o great_a share_n of_o talent_n to_o employ_v to_o his_o master_n honour_n proportionable_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o religion_n among_o man_n will_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.48_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v above_o other_o to_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o orderly_a liver_n and_o upon_o his_o failure_n be_v more_o open_a to_o reproof_n and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o now_o do_v any_o man_n think_v when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v himself_o and_o family_n when_o his_o example_n have_v be_v so_o mischievous_a and_o infectious_a to_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o artillery_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v treacherous_o turn_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o will_v his_o honour_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o or_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o above_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n here_o or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o incense_v deity_n hereafter_o no_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o reproof_n do_v particular_o belong_v and_o according_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o
choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.26.28_o and_o what_o then_o signify_v their_o honour_n when_o god_n despise_v it_o but_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o profligate_n and_o lewd_a liver_n be_v their_o birth_n or_o quality_n never_o so_o great_a be_v honour_v and_o respect_v among_o man_n for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o vile_a slavery_n to_o their_o base_a lust_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o most_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o among_o christian_n shall_v still_o remain_v so_o carnal_o mind_v do_v look_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o affront_n to_o be_v mean_v spirit_v and_o scarce_o a_o gentleman_n and_o the_o desperate_a duellist_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o heroic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n dictate_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o count_v he_o the_o only_a person_n of_o true_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o great_a soul_n who_o can_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o crowd_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o real_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o the_o meek_a and_o forgive_a christian_a have_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n whilst_o the_o other_o though_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o quality_n dare_v not_o approach_v he_o without_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o vain_a man_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n here_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n men._n but_o if_o such_o be_v account_v honourable_a â—ain_a man_n â—y_a be_v desâ—able_a in_o the_o â—es_v both_o of_o â—d_a and_o of_o â—_o wise_a and_o â—od_a men._n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o among_o christian_n however_o let_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n before_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o testimony_n i_o say_v which_o will_v far_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_a man_n who_o consider_v their_o own_o quality_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v a_o empty_a notion_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n enounce_v the_o sum_n â—w_o far_o paâ—nal_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v enounce_v in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n paternal_a honour_n be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o useful_a and_o valuable_a as_o it_o put_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o as_o it_o inspire_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a instance_n and_o strain_n of_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o man_n opinion_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o quality_n pretend_v to_o put_v they_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v either_o and_o when_o it_o exalt_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n creature_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o mere_a paganish_a and_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o honour_n and_o must_v be_v renounce_v and_o detest_a by_o every_o christian_a and_o indeed_o those_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o any_o honour_n who_o have_v base_o degenerate_v from_o those_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o honourable_a but_o especial_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chiefect_n virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o have_v at_o length_n see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o person_n from_o their_o forefather_n by_o nature_n hoâ—our_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d what_o sense_n â—nd_v how_o far_o â—ivil_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renounce_v â—hether_o the_o â—avour_n of_o prince_n or_o â—he_v effect_n of_o â—heir_a favour_n â—osts_n of_o hoâ—our_n second_o and_o now_o i_o be_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v civil_a honour_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v upon_o person_n from_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o land_n and_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a honour_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o honour_n themselves_o which_o they_o confer_v upon_o person_n deserve_v their_o favour_n as_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v post_n of_o honour_n as_o also_o those_o title_n and_o distinction_n which_o do_v common_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o therewith_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prince_n favour_n now_o as_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o authority_n and_o trust_n the_o more_o he_o be_v support_v with_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o protect_v true_a religion_n of_o reward_v and_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o discountenance_v and_o casheer_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n with_o king_n ahasuerus_n hest_n 8._o but_o then_o except_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o well_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o ballast_v with_o humility_n prince_n favour_n high_a place_n precedence_n and_o title_n give_v great_a temptation_n to_o several_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o get_v possess_v and_o lose_v thereof_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n thing_n these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o whole_a crowd_n upon_o they_o gaze_v and_o admire_v and_o almost_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o '_o they_o they_o bring_v many_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n and_o awe_n under_o '_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o obtain_v a_o prince_n favour_n many_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o gross_a flattery_n in_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o most_o servile_a and_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o to_o sacrifice_v innocence_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n themselves_o the_o glory_n thereof_o tempt_v some_o to_o grasp_v after_o they_o who_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o skill_n to_o manage_v they_o the_o denial_n often_o cause_v those_o who_o have_v real_a ability_n but_o know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o turn_v malcontent_n and_o mutineer_n to_o the_o shock_v many_o time_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o most_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o aspire_v after_o they_o mere_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o private_a end_n not_o the_o public_a good_a by_o they_o and_o last_o to_o compass_v and_o purchase_v they_o by_o most_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o imperious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o at_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v much_o divert_v from_o mind_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v dangerous_a temptation_n to_o many_o to_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v '_o they_o but_o first_o as_o to_o a_o prince_n favour_n compliance_n but_o first_o a_o prince_n favour_n though_o extreme_o valuable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v gain_v possess_v or_o retain_v it_o
under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o soil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o he_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v which_o be_v i_o say_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o any_o man_n he_o only_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o do_v his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swine_n can_v in_o clean_a pasture_n who_o natural_a property_n incline_v he_o only_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clarify_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o great_a refiner_n how_o sublime_a and_o satisfy_v a_o pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o natural_a feeding_n when_o the_o palate_n be_v in_o due_a temper_n our_o taste_n commend_v our_o proper_a food_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o the_o stomach_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n disaffects_a the_o appetite_n spoil_v the_o palate_n and_o the_o most_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v loathsome_a when_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o taster_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o due_a temper_n the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o carnalize_v that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o impatient_o long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o temper_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n we_o must_v be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.9_o 10._o second_o and_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sensual_a spirit_n which_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n sense_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n when_o a_o person_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n purvey_v for_o the_o belly_n cooking_n or_o order_v his_o dish_n always_o commend_v or_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o eat_v or_o drink_v no_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophical_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n be_v even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o other-guess_a matter_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dish_n the_o poynancy_n of_o such_o a_o sauce_n or_o the_o flavour_n of_o such_o and_o such_o liquor_n and_o with_o these_o epicure_n we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n matth._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o understanding_n below_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o concern_v itself_o so_o much_o about_o what_o in_o few_o hour_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o gut_n the_o sink_v and_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o body_n three_o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o a_o high_a and_o sinful_a sensuality_n to_o glut_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n sweet_n iii_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o decay_n nature_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o do_v more_o precipitate_a and_o hasten_v a_o sudden_a death_n than_o excess_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o only_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v to_o make_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v unnatural_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o paltry_a pleasure_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o more_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o even_o in_o their_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o sensual_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o last_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n must_v not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n religion_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o hâ—â—_n call_v and_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o do_v offend_v who_o do_v so_o immoderate_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a even_o under_o the_o message_n send_v they_o from_o
also_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o that_o be_v they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n and_o their_o place_n and_o post_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o and_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v here_o open_o profess_v among_o we_o and_o general_o it_o receive_v no_o disgrace_n hearty_o to_o espouse_v it_o and_o to_o live_v up_o to_o it_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v with_o some_o profligate_v debauchee_n of_o our_o age_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o god_n preserve_v you_o from_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o they_o will_v give_v you_o to_o cool_v you_o towards_o the_o serious_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o as_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o in_o particular_a viz._n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opposite_a evil_n of_o it_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o various_a temptation_n each_o of_o they_o do_v give_v you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v '_o they_o and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v last_o that_o i_o do_v the_o like_a and_o consider_v also_o some_o thing_n therein_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n the_o calling_n condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o and_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o we_o therein_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n renounce_v i._o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o what_o temptation_n they_o give_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o a_o call_v be_v some_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o person_n employ_v himself_o in_o some_o business_n such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n if_o not_o utter_o disable_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n every_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n business_n every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o dress_n and_o keep_v the_o garden_n or_o ever_o he_o can_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n thereof_o gen._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o since_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o must_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n gen._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n must_v now_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o application_n employ_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o necessary_n or_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o it_o be_v now_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o must_v employ_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o pain_n every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a call_v and_o that_o call_v which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 7.17_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n some_o proper_a gift_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v glorify_v god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a call_v or_o other_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o particular_a call_v any_o man_n peculiar_a ability_n do_v fit_a he_o to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o preparative_o call_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n ability_n and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v to_o determine_v his_o call_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o himself_o point_v out_o any_o person_n by_o a_o express_a designation_n as_o he_o call_v bazaleel_n and_o aholiab_n by_o name_n to_o do_v the_o wâ—rk_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.2_o but_o he_o distribute_v his_o talent_n various_o to_o all_o person_n on_o some_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o honour_n and_o fortune_n as_o to_o magistrate_n and_o gentleman_n to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o scholar_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n and_o to_o some_o skill_n in_o trade_n and_o in_o art_n as_o to_o dealer_n and_o artificer_n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o give_v health_n and_o limb_n and_o whatever_o sit_v they_o for_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a ten_o talent_n to_o trade_n withal_o to_o their_o master_n use_n that_o be_v authority_n riches_n learning_n skill_n in_o business_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o of_o all_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o talent_n for_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luk._n 12.48_o and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o last_o whatever_o call_v any_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n good_n to_o whatsoâ—â—er_v call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v appointâ—_n he_o must_v â—ploy_v himâ—f_a therein_o to_o â—od's_n glory_n use_v his_o own_o use_v the_o pubâ—ck_n good_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o also_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n good_a for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o also_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o time_n and_o part_n and_o pain_n for_o its_o welfare_n for_o god_n require_v that_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n that_o according_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o and_o no_o member_n of_o church_n or_o state_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o must_v employ_v or_o interest_n himself_o for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n or_o humane_a society_n together_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o 25_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o see_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o some_o call_v or_o business_n and_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o calling_n of_o this_o world_n and_o first_o it_o behoove_v all_o person_n utter_o to_o renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wicked_a i._o all_o person_n â—ustrenounce_v â—uch_o calling_n â—nd_v professiâ—ns_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a â—nd_n wicked_a such_o be_v bard_n pimp_n
not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n but_o by_o plain_a downright_o lie_v and_o avouch_v that_o their_o beast_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a put_v it_o off_o for_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_n thus_o some_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n will_v think_v they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o a_o way_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_v person_n of_o calling_n and_o profession_n and_o dealer_n in_o the_o world_n would_o under_o a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o tell_v i_o must_v man_n sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o gain_v here_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o count_v esau_n a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o profane_v person_n who_o in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n gen._n 25.33_o 34._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_n who_o shall_v sell_v his_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o no_o value_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o forego_v a_o livelihood_n or_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o call_v indeed_o if_o by_o a_o livelihood_n man_n do_v not_o mean_a live_n in_o superfluity_n vanity_n luxury_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v be_v nor_o indeed_o well-being_a in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o get_v a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a provision_n suitable_a to_o the_o station_n and_o condition_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o general_o man_n do_v better_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v than_o by_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o any_o sinful_a art_n or_o cunning_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n general_o speak_v that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o man_n thrive_v though_o but_o slow_o by_o it_o yet_o better_o and_o sure_a than_o by_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o a_o little_a substance_n honest_o get_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n whilst_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v ill_o get_v waste_n like_o butter_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v down_o a_o curse_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o it_o descend_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o though_o your_o temptation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o want_n never_o so_o press_v you_o must_v suffer_v that_o want_n or_o suffer_v worse_o and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v want_n here_o than_o by_o sinful_a way_n provide_v a_o relief_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o that_o will_v abundant_o recompense_n for_o all_o defect_n of_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n four_o you_o must_v renounce_v all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o another_o iv_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o politic_a than_o religious_a precept_n because_o in_o common_a observation_n it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o several_a trade_n and_o calling_n do_v thrive_v and_o that_o the_o roll_v stone_n never_o gather_v moss_n but_o it_o be_v a_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o religious_a importance_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v down_o one_o and_o to_o take_v up_o another_o profession_n or_o trade_n when_o either_o absolute_a necessity_n enforce_v it_o or_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o or_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n faithful_o and_o discreet_o and_o sober_o lay_v together_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o as_o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n state_v this_o case_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n as_o first_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n and_o unsettledness_n nor_o second_o out_o of_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a lust_n nor_o three_o out_o of_o sullenness_n or_o discontentedness_n at_o our_o present_a condition_n nor_o last_o out_o of_o envy_n against_o our_o neighbour_n that_o live_v by_o we_o but_o above_o all_o that_o change_v of_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o high_a profaneness_n when_o layman_n and_o tradesman_n nay_o woman_n as_o among_o the_o quaker_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o do_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o set_v up_o for_o teacher_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o what_o they_o will_v pretend_v from_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v exod._n 10.6_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o a_o separate_a office_n among_o they_o and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v usurp_v that_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n pay_v dear_o for_o attempt_v it_o numb_a 16._o as_o also_o vzziah_n as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a expression_n rev._n 1.6_o wherein_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v call_v priest_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o exod._a for_o as_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v there_o style_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a world_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n as_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o people_n so_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v our_o holy_a call_v be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o by_o our_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v by_o a_o sacred_a character_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v learn_v sobriety_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o calling_n consider_v that_o equal_o now_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 27._o inclination_n v._o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n five_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o light_o and_o with_o a_o worse_a imputation_n than_o that_o of_o inconstancy_n change_v your_o call_v decline_v that_o call_v whatever_o how_o creditable_a or_o how_o profitable_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n the_o great_a fault_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v common_o the_o parent_n who_o predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n to_o such_o calling_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o consult_v those_o other_o requisite_n now_o name_v to_o make_v they_o excellent_a and_o useful_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n and_o the_o disappointment_n and_o damage_n of_o other_o in_o the_o business_n they_o undertake_v ministry_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o any_o call_v according_o do_v it_o the_o more_o concern_v person_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o decline_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o by_o a_o suitable_a education_n by_o competent_a ability_n and_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n thereunto_o now_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_v of_o the_o vast_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v due_o qualify_v thereto_o there_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o suitable_a education_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o university_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v candidate_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o learned_a language_n wherein_o the_o inspire_a writer_n do_v
that_o no_o man_n condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plentiful_a will_v excuse_v he_o in_o idleness_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o call_v be_v the_o live_n above_o it_o call_v last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v this_o be_v what_o the_o vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o both_o gentleman_n tradesman_n and_o other_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v needy_a and_o borrow_v and_o consequent_o contemptible_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o scorn_n instead_o of_o that_o respect_n they_o seek_v by_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n and_o flourish_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n to_o live_v above_o their_o call_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v their_o port_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v force_v if_o gentleman_n to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n if_o tradesman_n to_o cheat_v and_o overreach_v their_o customer_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o get_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o so_o far_o scorn_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o to_o throw_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o take_v to_o the_o highway_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o short_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o both_o these_o last_o evil_n idleness_n and_o live_v beyond_o a_o man_n call_v my_o advice_n to_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v industrious_a till_o such_o time_n at_o least_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n whereby_o they_o may_v afford_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o mean_a call_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v creditable_o without_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o consider_v ii_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o the_o state_n either_o of_o master_n or_o of_o servant_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o single_a or_o marry_a person_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o master_n there_o be_v very_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v of_o do_v good_a among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v up_o a_o orderly_a and_o religious_a discipline_n in_o his_o family_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o so_o to_o form_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o dependent_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v with_o joshua_n 24.15_o that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o this_o as_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n good_n i._o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o when_o those_o who_o be_v master_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o their_o command_n as_o to_o give_v no_o leisure_n to_o their_o servant_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n as_o to_o be_v treat_v no_o better_a than_o a_o brute_n brute_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n and_o as_o pasture_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n provide_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o bodily_a necessary_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o former_a no_o every_o one_o that_o will_v expect_v abraham_n blessing_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n must_v have_v abraham_n pious_a care_n of_o the_o religious_a education_n and_o government_n both_o of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o he_o a_o very_a great_a secret_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o singular_a favour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o arrive_v to_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n this_o must_v be_v also_o your_o care_n and_o you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o treat_v your_o servant_n at_o that_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fellow-servant_n with_o you_o to_o the_o same_o god_n second_o the_o next_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n among_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o barbarous_o and_o un-christian_o use_v be_v not_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a though_o he_o have_v not_o his_o master_n liberty_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v less_o of_o his_o licentiousness_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a man._n but_o yet_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o master_n and_o family_n he_o happen_v into_o be_v disorderly_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mighty_a temptation_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n sin_n i._o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o if_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o where_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o control_v and_o little_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o master_n or_o servant_n we_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a family_n where_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v want_v but_o the_o example_n of_o both_o head_n and_o member_n do_v influence_n to_o a_o imitation_n in_o lewdness_n drunkenness_n injustice_n curse_v swear_v and_o all_o impiety_n and_o where_o profaneness_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o instigate_v they_o to_o break_v their_o jest_n upon_o religion_n and_o virtue_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o virtue_n even_o by_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o minister_n parent_n and_o master_n how_o then_o must_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n if_o they_o fly_v not_o out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o the_o corruption_n within_o be_v heighten_v with_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o those_o too_o person_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o depend_v second_o but_o since_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o employment_n do_v expose_v a_o person_n to_o temptation_n even_o more_o than_o such_o service_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v force_v you_o into_o those_o where_o little_a of_o spiritual_a improvement_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o then_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.8_o you_o must_v put_v on_o the_o most_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v your_o innocence_n innocence_n ii_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o eye_n ear_n and_o all_o your_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o divine_a providence_n have_v dispose_v you_o there_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o your_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o evil._n three_o the_o next_o state_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v find_v be_v the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n distress_n
ruin_n you_o will_v thereby_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o family_n why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o 27._o it_o â—r_o fourthâ—_o must_v â—reatnings_n 〈◊〉_d frown_v â—ght_v we_o â—n_v it_o nor_o last_o must_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o awe_v into_o any_o sinful_a or_o slavish_a compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o any_o man_n live_v shrink_v not_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n because_o many_o about_o you_o and_o they_o perhaps_o above_o or_o rich_a than_o you_o be_v profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o utter_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o moreover_o do_v discourage_v and_o affront_v it_o for_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v most_o certain_o offend_v your_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v call_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n no_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12.4_o and_o now_o last_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n any_o other_o temptation_n sin_n last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n usual_a among_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n beside_o some_o evil_a custom_n so_o rise_v among_o many_o that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o those_o filthy_a practice_n commit_v in_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a custom_n many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o think_v also_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o foolery_n and_o impurity_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o man_n submit_v to_o common_a custom_n and_o whatever_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v private_o among_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n that_o the_o apostle_n impute_v those_o enormity_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o it_o do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a â—ust_z couraâ—ously_o and_o â—gorously_o renunce_v and_o withstand_v the_o â—orce_n of_o all_o â—ful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o
in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetity_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o
will_v punish_v fault_n as_o well_o in_o his_o child_n as_o other_o if_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o same_o apostle_n make_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o except_o we_o do_v give_v up_o ourselves_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o effect_n not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n however_o baptise_a and_o so_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o he_o must_v expect_v our_o reward_n so_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o epist_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o imitator_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a hammond_n do_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o every_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o contrary_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n or_o sonship_n from_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o life_n or_o energy_n in_o it_o be_v utter_o contrary_a and_o incompatible_a with_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v follow_v that_o characteristical_a distinguish_a mark_n he_o do_v give_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n v._o 10._o in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o natural_a and_o therefore_o ever_o expect_v that_o child_n shall_v imitate_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v dissolute_a and_o of_o loose_a behaviour_n it_o do_v usual_o redound_v to_o the_o parent_n disgrace_n as_o general_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n of_o government_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v covenant-breaker_n prove_v lawless_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n it_o will_v extreme_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o name_n be_v then_o hallow_a among_o man_n when_o we_o his_o profess_a son_n and_o servant_n do_v dutiful_o and_o sincere_o fulfil_v our_o engagement_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o blaspheme_v when_o we_o live_v ungodly_a life_n so_o that_o this_o grand_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v another_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o render_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n 3._o as_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o restraint_n will_v it_o put_v upon_o a_o young_a heir_n and_o how_o careful_a will_v it_o make_v he_o to_o please_v his_o parent_n when_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v like_a to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v disinherit_v of_o it_o except_o he_o behave_v himself_o sober_o and_o regular_o and_o dutiful_o to_o those_o his_o parent_n and_o if_o so_o how_o infinite_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o diligent_a shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o please_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v of_o infinite_a more_o value_n than_o a_o earthly_a one_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o that_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o those_o vast_a and_o immense_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o short_a show_n you_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n of_o ever_o obtain_v it_o without_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o covenant-engagement_n to_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a obligation_n possible_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v or_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n whatsoever_o which_o consist_v of_o certain_a promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o one_o part_n not_o without_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o so_o fond_o expect_v justification_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n covenant_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v why_o sure_o none_o that_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o along_o happiness_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a can_v ever_o expect_v it_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o antinomian_a heretic_n do_v spread_v abroad_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o have_v purchase_v justification_n and_o happiness_n without_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v whole_o excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o antichristian_a error_n in_o the_o world_n as_o undermine_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o high_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v before_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o secure_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o bloodshedding_a a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o then_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o these_o abatement_n of_o rigour_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o unspeakable_a bliss_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n confer_v on_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o know_o and_o willing_o not_o offend_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o a_o most_o encourage_v argument_n this_o will_v be_v to_o all_o consider_v and_o serious_a person_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n no_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n ever_o before_o we_o have_v the_o like_a the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o assurance_n only_o of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a possession_n thereof_o to_o encourage_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o poor_a pagan_n have_v little_a inducement_n to_o virtuous_a live_n more_o than_o the_o present_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n neither_o of_o they_o consideration_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n infallible_o insure_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o welldoing_a and_o
always_o distinguishable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o pag._n 127_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o method_n of_o tempt_v we_o discover_v first_o he_o permit_v if_o not_o further_v some_o in_o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o particular_n the_o better_a to_o detain_v they_o perfect_a slave_n to_o himself_o in_o other_o this_o a_o most_o fatal_a delusion_n when_o some_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o scandalous_a name_n be_v exchange_v for_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o with_o the_o retention_n of_o impiety_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n pag._n 128_o such_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a of_o all_o sinner_n second_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n pag._n 129_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o four_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a pag._n 130_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n order_v and_o the_o devil_n management_n of_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n five_o by_o inject_v of_o evil_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n at_o our_o devotion_n to_o unhallow_a those_o service_n whereby_o we_o do_v real_o and_o most_o immediate_o glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_v our_o own_o soul_n pag._n 131_o and_o thus_o he_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n seven_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n pag._n 132_o eighthly_a above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o pag._n 133_o nine_o have_v prevail_v thereby_o upon_o person_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a pag._n 134_o ten_o have_v once_o engage_v a_o person_n into_o many_o sin_n he_o either_o lull_v he_o in_o security_n or_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n give_v up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n other_o who_o he_o do_v whole_o abandon_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o ill-disposed_a mind_n as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n seek_v after_o such_o principle_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v make_v sin_n easy_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o many_o damn_v sin_n have_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o be_v sometime_o even_o in_o this_o life_n abandon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n pag._n 135_o and_o last_o so_o be_v witch_n magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o have_v covenant_v away_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o their_o beck_n to_o execute_v their_o vile_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o the_o general_a view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o do_v appear_v his_o drift_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o pag._n 136_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v renounce_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n pag._n 137_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o only_o proper_o renounce_v when_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_o resist_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o always_o sober_a sobriety_n first_o as_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n a_o necessary_a preservative_n against_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 138_o second_o as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n second_o watchful_a over_o those_o our_o weakness_n especial_o where_o satan_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o attempt_v we_o and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o pag._n 139_o lect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n pag._n 141_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o pag._n 142_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o pag._n 143_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o do_v captivate_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o it_o engage_v our_o affection_n too_o close_o to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o inordinate_o and_o irregular_o to_o mind_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v our_o great_a concern_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wear_v these_o earthly_a body_n about_o we_o we_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n provide_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o degree_n allowable_a but_o be_v our_o soul_n our_o principal_a part_n be_v soon_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v chief_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o main_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v '_o they_o pag._n 144_o second_o concern_v the_o world_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_n and_o those_o temptation_n result_v both_o from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o evil_n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n be_v the_o different_a calling_n condition_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n first_o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o hurtful_a but_o good_a and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a therewith_o to_o other_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nevertheless_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n whether_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o get_v possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o pag._n 145_o first_o in_o the_o over-eager_a pursuit_n
and_o perfection_n woman_n therefore_o must_v with_o detestation_n renounce_v those_o blasphemous_a compliment_n wherein_o divine_a perfection_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o they_o second_o every_o man_n must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o title_n and_o respect_n and_o precedency_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o person_n above_o he_o pag._n 170_o last_o and_o must_v in_o modesty_n humility_n and_o good_a manner_n decline_v his_o due_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o must_v renounce_v the_o entitle_n of_o himself_o and_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o objection_n against_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n answer_v pag._n 171_o lect_n xvi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v first_o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a pag._n 173_o but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o effect_v they_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 174_o these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 175_o second_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n three_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n recreative_a pleasure_n of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n pag._n 176_o the_o most_o innocent_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v spare_o use_v pag._n 177_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n do_v very_o often_o prove_v mortifier_n to_o vice_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pag._n 178_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n first_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o labour_n under_o poverty_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n second_o those_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o circumstance_n must_v not_o envy_v the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o person_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a lest_o to_o rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fraud_n especial_o to_o steal_v and_o purloin_v pag._n 179_o nor_n last_o must_v any_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v disgrace_n and_o the_o temptation_n it_o give_v we_o pag._n 180_o first_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o temptation_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v every_o man_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o business_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o providence_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o ability_n for_o and_o such_o he_o be_v preparative_o call_v and_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n with_o due_a ability_n pag._n 181_o to_o whatsoever_o call_v he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v employ_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_n first_o all_o person_n must_v renounce_v such_o calling_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v direct_o sinful_a and_o â—icked_a second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_a not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a pag._n 182_o three_o all_o sinful_a art_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a calling_n pag._n 183_o four_o all_o levity_n and_o desultery_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o pag._n 185_o five_o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 186_o sixthly_a idleness_n in_o any_o call_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v idleness_n not_o allowable_a no_o not_o in_o gentleman_n pag._n 187_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n last_o no_o man_n must_v live_v above_o his_o call_v pag._n 188_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n the_o different_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o master_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_n but_o all_o that_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v among_o christian_n which_o treat_v servant_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n and_o brute_n the_o state_n of_o servant_n not_o in_o itself_o unhappy_a first_o it_o concern_v every_o person_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o a_o service_n to_o avoid_v such_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n nor_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n pag._n 189_o second_o in_o the_o most_o irreligious_a family_n a_o servant_n shall_v happen_v into_o he_o must_v put_v on_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n three_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n advantageous_a to_o devotion_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v when_o person_n can_v contain_v last_o the_o marry_a state_n have_v its_o advantage_n first_o all_o solicitation_n from_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o will_v persuade_v to_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n pag._n 190_o second_o and_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o worldly_a care_n last_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n necessary_a first_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o renounce_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n second_o every_o worldly_a care_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v alienate_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n pag._n 191_o last_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n when_o advance_v in_o year_n pag._n 192_o lect_n xvii_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n like_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n pag._n 193_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n pag._n 194_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v second_o we_o must_v renounce_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n first_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o pag._n 195_o first_o if_o example_n of_o sin_n second_o if_o common_a and_o many_o three_o if_o of_o such_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n four_o if_o of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n pag._n 196_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o first_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n pag._n 197_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a extreme_o infectious_a pag._n 198_o most_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n owe_v thereunto_o this_o make_v man_n atheist_n libertine_n thief_n and_o robber_n drunkard_n withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a company_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v i._o young_a woman_n must_v shun_v the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o young_a men._n pag._n 199_o 200_o ii_o all_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a company_n must_v take_v all_o